5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 2._o have_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n as_o the_o man_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n here_o be_v my_o anchor_n and_o safety_n 3._o be_v you_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n do_v you_o often_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o your_o everlasting_a hope_n do_v you_o send_v spy_n beforehand_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o few_o thought_n thither_o what_o hearty_a groan_n be_v there_o and_o sigh_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o quicken_v you_o and_o make_v you_o mend_v your_o pace_n whatever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v with_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o conviction_n it_o show_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v neither_o feel_v the_o law-work_n nor_o the_o gospel-work_n but_o remain_v like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n soften_v neither_o with_o hammer_n nor_o oil_n neither_o drive_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o draw_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n neither_o john_n nor_o jesus_n work_v on_o they_o of_o such_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v a_o rude_a and_o stupid_a people_n not_o affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o music_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o light_a note_n fit_v for_o mirth_n in_o time_n of_o lamentation_n they_o have_v their_o minstrel_n and_o mourn_a woman_n that_o have_v venales_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la beat_v their_o breast_n and_o cry_v alas_o my_o brother_n and_o ah_o lord_n and_o ah_o his_o glory_n jer._n 9.17_o consider_v you_o and_o call_v for_o the_o mourn_a woman_n notable_a mover_n of_o passion_n they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o the_o boy_n will_v imitate_v they_o in_o the_o street_n to_o these_o christ_n liken_v a_o stupid_a people_n that_o be_v move_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o with_o judgement_n nor_o sweet_a offer_n of_o grace_n alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o strong_a comfort_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o temper_n three_o sort_n of_o people_n usual_o we_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o carnal_o secure_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o those_o that_o esteem_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o that_o own_o he_o as_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o for_o the_o carnal_o secure_a that_o never_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o flee_v for_o refuge_n nor_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o their_o heel_n o_o poor_a wretch_n will_v you_o sleep_v when_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n you_o have_v but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n may_v seize_v upon_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o you_o may_v not_o live_v out_o half_a your_o day_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n you_o may_v expect_v psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n god_n may_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o youthful_a freshness_n before_o baldness_n and_o old_a age_n come_v and_o infirmity_n seize_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n will_v soon_o come_v about_o every_o day_n you_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o eternity_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n death_n way-layeth_a you_o in_o every_o place_n it_o may_v take_v you_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v ah_o poor_a man_n what_o refuge_n have_v thou_o what_o buckler_n to_o catch_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n angry_a indignation_n and_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n o_o fly_v sinner_n for_o refuge_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o soon_o destruction_n may_v seize_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o christ._n sure_o this_o drive_a work_n will_v prosper_v more_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o improve_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o god_n show_v you_o your_o natural_a face_n and_o begin_v to_o startle_v and_o awaken_v you_o o_o let_v not_o conviction_n die_v no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o quench_v and_o often_o heal_v so_o no_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o when_o it_o have_v wear_v out_o many_o conviction_n make_v use_n of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o your_o own_o tremble_a fear_n lest_o you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 2._o to_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o condition_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v about_o your_o eternal_a state_n own_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v poor_a tremble_a sinner_n that_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o do_v but_o go_v about_o while_o you_o seek_v elsewhere_o jer._n 31.22_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o o_o thou_o backslide_n daughter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o will_v you_o weary_v yourselves_o to_o go_v about_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o corner_n own_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n one_o who_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o some_o establishment_n give_v this_o advice_n i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o in_o myself_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o trouble_n you_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o discomfort_n by_o run_v about_o and_o look_v to_o duty_n and_o legal_a qualification_n and_o therefore_o while_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o your_o condition_n own_o christ._n 3._o to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n for_o poor_a soul_n press_v onward_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o you_o have_v flee_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o undeserved_a glory_n you_o be_v pass_v the_o worst_a the_o rest_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.11_o 12._o put_v a_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n now_o the_o worst_a brunt_n be_v over_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v look_v to_o be_v entertain_v as_o friend_n be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n quicken_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v to_o your_o best_a strength_n you_o will_v have_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o but_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n may_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o answer_v yes_o else_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o long_a
god_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n 2._o that_o this_o lie_v in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o that_o this_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o such_o weak_a creature_n christ_n himself_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v yet_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v powerful_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n christian_n be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a creature_n but_o there_o be_v strength_n ordain_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o this_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o found_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o from_o god_n bosom_n to_o reduce_v and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n when_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n be_v never_o restore_v but_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n they_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o mankind_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v to_o he_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n on_o his_o cross._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n rescue_v man_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 2._o that_o this_o strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n or_o by_o visible_a force_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o isa._n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o vanquish_v opposition_n by_o his_o wonderful_a word_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o conviction_n especial_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n this_o bold_a confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n actual_a assistance_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v now_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n 3._o the_o effect_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n either_o by_o bridle_v their_o rage_n psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v or_o silence_v their_o contradiction_n act_v 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 8.13_o simon_n wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v or_o change_v their_o heart_n as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o change_v other_o act_v 26.18_o and_o determine_v interest_n that_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n act_v 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n plain_o and_o apparent_o go_v to_o wrack_v the_o devil_n that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o first_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n none_o but_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 27_o verse_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o enemy_n not_o one_o except_v but_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o christ._n doctrine_n that_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v late_o foil_v shall_v yet_o be_v victorious_a 1._o i_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n out_o of_o choice_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v matth._n 13.39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n as_o he_o affect_v and_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fall_v by_o pride_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o so_o james_n 3.15_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a the_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v tempt_v he_o to_o aspire_v high_a than_o he_o be_v and_o all_o ambition_n be_v devilish_a wisdom_n call_v so_o from_o his_o sin_n also_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n because_o by_o his_o temptation_n come_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a proud_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o still_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n but_o thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n thine_a show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o plural_a expression_n enemy_n note_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v to_o ruin_v mankind_n or_o those_o their_o confederate_a party_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v also_o many_o and_o usual_o great_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o conflict_n be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o chief_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n on_o either_o side_n between_o satan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o head_n and_o
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o new_a again_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a restraint_n but_o precept_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o practice_v what_o god_n command_v use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n mere_o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_o 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n where_o there_o be_v regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o put_v on_o and_o a_o put_v off_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lusts._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o new_a nature_n make_v conscience_n of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o both_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v obstruct_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o lust_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poisonous_a herb._n obs._n 3_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n grace_n teach_v since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n be_v analytical_a to_o unravel_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o occupant_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o claim_v possession_n six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o thrust_v out_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n therefore_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n seal_v against_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o throne_n dagon_n must_v down_o ere_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o there_o will_v be_v experience_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rescue_n from_o his_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n and_o satan_n can_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n nor_o god_n and_o the_o hâ—â—_n world_n joseph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o then_o prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v â—he_n method_n luke_n 1.73_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n have_v the_o precedence_n first_o the_o thorn_n must_v be_v root_v out_o and_o then_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v renounce_v sin_n a_o plausible_a life_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a varnish_n like_o gilding_n over_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o a_o moral_a integrity_n till_o sin_n be_v renounce_v the_o prodigal_n leave_v his_o husk_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o method_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n indeed_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n when_o once_o grace_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o corruption_n and_o work_v first_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n first_o fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil._n grace_n have_v take_v possession_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v first_o like_o a_o man_n possess_v and_o seat_v in_o his_o house_n he_o seek_v to_o expel_v his_o enemy_n so_o at_o first_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o the_o work_n afterward_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n obs._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o renounce_v one_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o deny_v ungodliness_n he_o intend_v all_o ungodliness_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v little_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v nature_n do_v abhor_v they_o they_o stink_v and_o smell_v rank_a in_o nature_n nostril_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n then_o for_o little_a sin_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n principal_o whoever_o shall_v give_v licence_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o room_n among_o gospel-minister_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o less_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a many_o time_n it_o be_v it_o argue_v much_o malice_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o little_a weight_n will_v make_v a_o stone_n move_v downward_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a inclination_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n that_o way_n when_o a_o small_a matter_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n again_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o public_a isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n of_o life_n by_o his_o thought_n be_v mean_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o sudden_a than_o the_o thought_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o action_n and_o infinite_o more_o the_o thought_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o these_o fall_n under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n again_o sin_n of_o temper_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o incident_a as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v less_o inclination_n they_o must_v be_v mortify_v psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o watch_v against_o and_o most_o hate_a above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o surfeit_v so_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v once_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o cautious_a against_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o be_v less_o proud_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v less_o covetous_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v less_o sensual_a or_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o be_v less_o
sleep_v and_o pastime_n ii_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o necessary_a support_v of_o humane_a life_n iii_o in_o pomp_n and_o apparel_n iv._o in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n i_o sy_n branch_n sobriety_n in_o recreation_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o sobriety_n in_o recreation_n in_o sleep_n and_o pastime_n and_o other_o the_o delight_n of_o humane_a life_n for_o sleep_v i_o need_v say_v but_o little_a it_o be_v a_o soft_a enemy_n that_o steal_v away_o half_a our_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o our_o burden_n and_o not_o our_o pleasure_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v take_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n do_v his_o will_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v many_o other_o creature_n be_v restless_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n without_o weariness_n the_o sun_n in_o a_o constant_a unwearied_a course_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o never_o cease_v when_o thou_o lie_v upon_o thy_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o may_v think_v of_o it_o how_o many_o thousand_o mile_n the_o sun_n have_v travel_v since_o thou_o ween_v to_o rest_v the_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o this_o morning_n to_o give_v thou_o light_n to_o go_v about_o thy_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o yet_o thou_o lie_v snort_v upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o solomon_n say_v like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n david_n contend_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o shall_v be_v up_o first_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 119.147_o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o common_a prudence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a direction_n but_o now_o for_o sport_n and_o other_o the_o delight_n of_o humane_a life_n accept_v of_o god_n indulgence_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o use_v it_o with_o moderation_n adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v place_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o delight_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o pleasure_n certain_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o meat_n and_o sport_n but_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o lusts._n there_o be_v a_o double_a exercise_n of_o sobriety_n in_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n heb._n 11.25_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n in_o man_n nature_n those_o pleasure_n relish_v best_o that_o be_v season_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v nature_n right_o without_o wrong_n to_o god_n and_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o his_o law_n he_o that_o break_v the_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o eccles._n 10.8_o now_o to_o prevent_v danger_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o restraint_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o so_o find_v remorse_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n conscience_n must_v be_v inform_v general_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o offend_v god_n more_o in_o our_o recreation_n than_o in_o any_o other_o affair_n of_o life_n and_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o unlawful_a recreation_n than_o of_o unlawful_a way_n of_o gain_n and_o traffic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wary_a and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o sin_n and_o because_o recreation_n be_v not_o among_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o convenient_a if_o they_o be_v questionable_a or_o of_o ill_a fame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o lusory_a lot_n in_o card_n or_o dice_n be_v very_o questionable_a therefore_o better_a to_o be_v forbear_v than_o use_v especial_o where_o they_o give_v offence_n and_o again_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o understand_v our_o liberty_n by_o the_o word_n and_o venture_v upon_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o we_o can_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o upon_o which_o we_o can_v ask_v a_o blessing_n thus_o sobriety_n direct_v you_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o recreation_n 2._o in_o the_o use._n usual_o we_o offend_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n lawful_a there_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o excuse_n be_v put_v in_o the_o handsome_a term_n luke_n 14.20_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o note_n christ_n parable_n do_v put_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n into_o word_n now_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o urge_v dalliance_n with_o harlot_n but_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v imply_v that_o excess_n in_o lawful_a pleasure_n keep_v many_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n well_o but_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o observe_v in_o short_a than_o we_o offend_v in_o sport_n when_o they_o waste_v our_o estate_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o when_o they_o waste_v their_o estate_n you_o may_v not_o do_v with_o your_o estate_n as_o you_o please_v you_o be_v steward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o every_o penny_n why_o shall_v a_o prodigal_a have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o estate_n than_o a_o covetous_a man_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o speak_v it_o prodigal_n that_o waste_v their_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n as_o he_o describe_v in_o luke_n 15.13_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o may_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o please_v we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o rich_a and_o covetous_a man_n when_o you_o press_v he_o to_o charity_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v what_o i_o please_v as_o nabal_n say_v 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o great_a owner_n therefore_o when_o recreation_n be_v costly_a and_o waste_v your_o estate_n you_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n you_o rob_v your_o family_n at_o least_o the_o poor_a lust_n starve_v charity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o beggar_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o a_o lust_n can_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v when_o you_o can_v lavish_a away_o thus_o much_o upon_o your_o pleasure_n and_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o and_o every_o penny_n be_v begrudge_v that_o be_v for_o a_o use_v true_o good_a you_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n to_o god_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o tribute_n and_o you_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o support_n who_o be_v god_n receiver_n 2._o
another_o wealth_n not_o his_o own_o exclusive_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la not_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v and_o exclude_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o human_a society_n be_v maintain_v by_o communion_n and_o converse_n yea_o in_o many_o case_n other_o good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v more_o than_o our_o own_o rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o elect_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o single_a life_n to_o save_v the_o community_n i_o must_v promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o temporal_n my_o interest_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_v for_o a_o more_o public_a good_n 8_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v help_v other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 24.13_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_n due_a carnal_a wicked_a covetous_a man_n stand_v upon_o property_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o estate_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n but_o god_n in_o use_n and_o you_o be_v but_o steward_n for_o he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o do_v not_o rob_v other_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o estate_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thief_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n that_o which_o thou_o detain_v from_o they_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o and_o his_o member_n need_v it_o ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la qui_fw-la capit_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o dispose_v our_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v injustice_n and_o sin_n as_o steward_n must_v dispose_v of_o good_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n second_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v just_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n image_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_o god_n as_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o signify_v purity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o deal_v and_o conversation_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n his_o essence_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o administration_n just_a so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v like_o god_n in_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n righteous_o amiable_o and_o just_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v what_o be_v these_o defraud_n no_o man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o say_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o grace_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o still_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v to_o god_n to_o see_v his_o child_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n god_n exceed_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n deut._n 25.15_o 16._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o prov._n 20.10_o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.9_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o truant_n at_o school_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n if_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a they_o never_o learn_v it_o of_o grace_n hypocrite_n usual_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o they_o seldom_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n none_o so_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n this_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v religion_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o right_o we_o can_v and_o make_v it_o comely_a rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o men._n the_o wicked_a world_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n to_o human_a society_n as_o his_o grace_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v challenge_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n consules_a tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la talem_fw-la exercitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n prince_n magistrate_n such_o treasurer_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v but_o religion_n be_v mighty_o make_v a_o contempt_n when_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o vile_a practice_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o own_o comfort_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o evil._n samuel_n can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o if_o good_a come_v prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n and_o in_o death_n you_o will_v die_v comfortable_o when_o you_o can_v wash_v your_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o consider_v how_o just_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v grace_v come_v short_a what_o a_o disparagement_n be_v this_o as_o if_o grace_n do_v teach_v thou_o to_o be_v unjust_a regulus_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o exquisite_a torment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o curius_n dentatus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a
all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v thing_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o much_o to_o come_v as_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o new_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n to_o the_o last_o experience_n be_v wont_a to_o beget_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n can_v god_n lie_v or_o truth_n itself_o be_v false_a what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o flatter_v thou_o or_o deceive_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o god_n that_o need_v the_o creature_n than_o you_o may_v suspect_v what_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v gratify_v his_o vehement_a long_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o profit_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o with_o they_o again_o let_v reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n nature_n consider_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n araâ—nah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n god_n gift_n be_v like_o himself_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a duration_n how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v once_o show_v himself_o like_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n at_o such_o expense_n for_o trifle_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n why_o will_v god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o to_o take_v a_o debt_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o christ_n abasement_n which_o be_v first_o be_v more_o than_o our_o advancement_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o happiness_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o misery_n man_n natural_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o love_v and_o know_v god_n godliness_n must_v have_v a_o better_a recompense_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o the_o offal_n of_o providence_n enjoy_v by_o god_n enemy_n they_o have_v the_o great_a share_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o contemn_v these_o thing_n child_n be_v take_v with_o rattle_n grace_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n without_o a_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o beast_n wicked_a man_n flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o reward_n there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o its_o own_o action_n we_o see_v that_o natural_a action_n that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n mingle_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o or_o our_o own_o preservation_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a therefore_o virtuous_a action_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o nature_n must_v have_v a_o reward_n a_o reward_n better_o than_o the_o work_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n soul_n like_o a_o sponge_n be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o every_o good_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n man_n at_o first_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o satisfy_v not_o their_o sore_a run_v till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_n solomon_n make_v experiment_n but_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o bless_a hope_n 2._o apply_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o gaze_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n upon_o a_o feast_n the_o reprobate_n hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 23.5_o hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o property_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heaven_n but_o for_o i_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n wont_a to_o profess_v their_o interest_n and_o assure_a hope_n but_o be_v hope_n only_o the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o that_o be_v our_o evidence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v 1_o st_z press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 2_o dly_z show_v what_o kind_n of_o application_n be_v absolute_o require_v that_o you_o may_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 1_o sy_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o get_v a_o assure_a title_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v a_o man_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v he_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o a_o man_n may_v want_v it_o he_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o hope_n uncertain_a waver_a thought_n have_v little_a efficacy_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n which_o require_v diligence_n it_o argue_v spiritual_a security_n when_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o think_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n without_o terror_n that_o which_o other_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o be_v your_o fear_n as_o felix_n tremble_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o dly_z
and_o at_o christ_n too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v though_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v mark_v 4.40_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o no_o faith_n in_o great_a trial_n well_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o ease_v our_o heart_n of_o trouble_n but_o by_o exercise_v faith_n to_o make_v this_o more_o express_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v consider_v again_o what_o be_v trouble_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_n it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o fear_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n that_o appear_v by_o that_o opposition_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o conquer_n either_o the_o allective_n or_o terror_n of_o sense_n till_o faith_n represent_v something_o great_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n it_o much_o outweigh_v all_o temptation_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n promise_n do_v but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_a that_o of_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v and_o then_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o world_n can_v present_v allurement_n or_o affrightment_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o second_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n either_o for_o see_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n make_v he_o our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a fear_n or_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o often_o look_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o may_v easy_o despise_v all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o why_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n faith_n put_v itself_o under_o god_n special_a protection_n upon_o a_o twofold_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n 1._o his_o power_n god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n which_o sense_n can_v present_v to_o we_o from_o the_o creature_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o if_o man_n bind_v god_n can_v loose_v if_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v god_n can_v save_v 2._o his_o presence_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v by_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n now_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n we_o never_o have_v the_o generosity_n of_o christian_n 2._o sorrow_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o future_a and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a and_o recompense_v loss_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n show_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o indaring_a substance_n spoil_v of_o your_o good_n be_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o confiscation_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n to_o part_v with_o their_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a earthly_a comfort_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v our_o darling_n or_o any_o create_a comfort_n be_v overvalue_v it_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n can_v be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a than_o all_o worldly_a man_n though_o god_n providence_n have_v give_v he_o little_a or_o leave_v he_o little_a 2._o the_o sting_n of_o present_a evil_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n you_o be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v your_o father_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o if_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v first_o make_v sure_o of_o our_o personal_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o christ._n 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o venom_n go_v but_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v this_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o our_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o god_n chasten_v we_o in_o anger_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v curse_n the_o cross_n which_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v it_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o but_o the_o improvement_n if_o it_o be_v improve_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o we_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a all_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a luther_n have_v a_o say_n qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o the_o secure_a and_o prosperous_a read_v they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ovid._n it_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a keep_v we_o in_o a_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v
too_o dear_a a_o bargain_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v withal_o we_o snuff_v at_o god_n term_n as_o troublesome_a and_o fling_v off_o no_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o any_o term_n and_o take_v heaven_n at_o god_n price_n 1._o this_o unbounded_a resolution_n must_v be_v serious_o make_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mar._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v faithful_o perform_v you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v but_o overcome_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n subdue_v your_o lust_n run_v all_o hazard_n for_o christ_n thwart_a affection_n slight_a disgrace_n nickname_n and_o scorn_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o nay_o life_n itself_o at_o christ_n foot_n mar._n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o many_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o any_o strong_a bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v forbear_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o their_o nature_n nor_o grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n nor_o be_v set_v on_o by_o any_o forcible_a temptation_n but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o that_o will_v make_v out_o their_o gospel-qualification_n or_o new-covenant-plea_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o any_o allow_o evil_a habit_n of_o soul_n or_o reign_v sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o usual_a bait_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v the_o world_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n when_o these_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n or_o dear_a to_o our_o heart_n it_o weaken_v god_n interest_n and_o our_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o he_o that_o lamb_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o make_v we_o shrink_v at_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 3._o that_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o men._n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cast_v so_o the_o river_n run_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n some_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pride_n some_o by_o vain_a glory_n some_o by_o sensuality_n some_o by_o worldliness_n uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n lie_v in_o observe_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o we_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o that_o many_o time_n when_o pretence_n be_v fair_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o most_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o halve_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o entire_o to_o christ_n direction_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o salvation_n many_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worldly_a because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a end_n and_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v and_o refer_v whether_o you_o can_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v heaven_n jesus_n christ_n tho'_o he_o prize_v good_a beginning_n and_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o yet_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v who_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o the_o world_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o mark_n x._o 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o have_v see_v the_o young_a man_n question_n here_o be_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o his_o instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n first_o for_o the_o expostulation_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o but_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o love_v no_o compliment_n or_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o elsewhere_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o give_v title_n to_o any_o one_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o suitable_a endeavour_n as_o those_o that_o
follow_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malefactor_n bear_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o alive_a so_o let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross._n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a follow_v of_o christ_n special_a and_o general_a 1._o special_a as_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o do_v follow_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v witness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a unto_o all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v better_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o world_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o those_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v take_v lot_n and_o share_n with_o i_o abide_v with_o i_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o the_o phrase_n bear_v a_o more_o general_a sense_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v either_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v his_o direction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o their_o master_n in_o any_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o they_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o they_o follow_v he_o mar._n 17._o â—_o hear_v you_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o whosoever_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v follow_v he_o or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1_o doct._n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o other_o duty_n upon_o you_o than_o what_o you_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o your_o baptism_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v what_o your_o baptism_n bind_v you_o to_o which_o be_v a_o bond_n upon_o you_o to_o enter_v yourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o choose_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n then_o for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v renounce_v mention_v there_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n live_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v their_o principle_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o the_o example_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v encourage_v we_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o do_v strong_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v indeed_o enter_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v renounce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o rule_n another_o lord_n and_o another_o principle_n another_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o lord_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n another_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o empty_a of_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o those_o strong_a and_o curse_a inmate_n that_o have_v such_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8.37_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n that_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o we_o may_v as_o much_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o mock_v he_o as_o they_o do_v take_v three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cuiâ—râ—s_fw-la nomini_fw-la subject_n a_o negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la tertull._n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a league_n with_o they_o still_o
i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n jacob_n when_o he_o sleep_v and_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n have_v then_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o usual_o when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o all_o this_o how_o bitter_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a will_v end_v well_o act_v 14.22_o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o canaan_n we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n of_o good_a and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a 4_o use_n if_o all_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v we_o indeed_o prepare_v for_o it_o you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o need_v not_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o religion_n be_v under_o the_o covert_a and_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o certain_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v cold_o and_o careless_o have_v you_o prepare_v your_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o because_o of_o private_a cross_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o such_o as_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o relation_n pain_n of_o body_n sickness_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v none_o get_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o some_o execise_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o conflict_n before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o hope_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o partaker_n of_o both_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o only_o good_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v our_o affliction_n be_v temper_v with_o some_o comfort_n and_o our_o comfort_n season_v with_o some_o affliction_n earth_n must_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v heaven_n here_o we_o must_v expect_v our_o trial_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v good_a that_o need_n to_o be_v try_v and_o bad_a that_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o 2._o because_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o encounter_v the_o great_a difficulty_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o lie_v under_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o prepare_v preparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la as_o joseph_n prepare_v for_o the_o year_n of_o scarcity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v grace_n for_o present_a use_n but_o against_o future_a temptation_n now_o have_v you_o indeed_o this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o because_o a_o man_n may_v crack_v and_o vaunt_v it_o before_o the_o temptation_n come_v let_v we_o consider_v who_o have_v this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o cheerful_o willing_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o who_o have_v it_o not_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v cheerful_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v for_o he_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n they_o endure_v the_o fire_n better_o than_o we_o can_v a_o frown_n or_o scoff_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n but_o love_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n be_v but_o ripen_v himself_o for_o apostasy_n james_n 5.5_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n a_o fond_a and_o delicate_a person_n that_o have_v a_o value_n for_o worldly_a contentment_n will_v be_v grieve_v when_o he_o come_v to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o prosperity_n will_v be_v deject_v with_o adversity_n but_o no_o man_n be_v prepare_v but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v not_o abound_v in_o charity_n and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o temporal_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a distribution_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n and_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o voluntary_a surrender_n to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o i_o offer_v this_o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n be_v still_o charge_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o superfluity_n willing_o to_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o main_a of_o his_o estate_n with_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o men._n it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o command_n that_o require_v he_o to_o part_v only_o with_o a_o little_a of_o his_o temporal_a conveniency_n will_v not_o storm_v at_o the_o violence_n when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o james_n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o there_o be_v their_o howl_a time_n when_o that_o wealth_n which_o they_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n 4._o he_o that_o can_v digest_v light_a affliction_n how_o will_v he_o bear_v great_a jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n wherein_o thou_o tru_v they_o weary_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n the_o prophet_n be_v all_o in_o a_o pet_n because_o the_o man_n of_o his_o town_n and_o neighbourhood_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o god_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o how_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a trial_n there_o be_v private_a persecution_n therefore_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o when_o we_o take_v to_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o a_o frown_n and_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n
suppose_v these_o worldly_a rich_a man_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o mask_n and_o varnish_v over_o a_o heart_n whole_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o garb_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a too_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o any_o power_n and_o vigour_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o christ_n speak_v of_o sell_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o they_o be_v for_o get_v and_o take_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o comply_v with_o christ_n command_n sure_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v less_o temptation_n the_o young_a man_n here_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n i_o shall_v mention_v a_o story_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o antigonus_n which_o be_v well_o know_v because_o it_o help_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o body_n and_o then_o none_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o venture_v himself_o in_o all_o battle_n as_o he_o and_o when_o the_o general_n admire_v his_o valour_n get_v he_o to_o be_v cure_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n before_o be_v as_o shy_a tender_a and_o wary_a of_o it_o as_o other_o when_o he_o have_v a_o life_n worth_a the_o keep_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o danger_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n disappoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v thy_o little_a all_o for_o christianity_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o world_n sweet_a to_o thou_o none_o so_o spare_v so_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n as_o they_o certain_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v the_o temptation_n remove_v as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v the_o lust_n abate_v rebus_fw-la in_o angustis_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o have_v little_a can_v soon_o part_v with_o it_o whereas_o riches_n expose_v to_o apostasy_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n as_o their_o chief_a good_a without_o any_o earnest_a longing_n for_o or_o look_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n small_a hope_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n they_o will_v have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o therefore_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o remove_v we_o à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la from_o dalilah_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n banishment_n separation_n from_o god_n where_o god_n do_v not_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o seek_v their_o felicity_n luk._n 6.24_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n god_n require_v of_o we_o contentation_n and_o allow_v we_o a_o temperate_a use_n and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o whole_a comfort_n here_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o consolation_n and_o sit_v down_o drink_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o will_v make_v we_o mindless_a of_o those_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o so_o grow_v licentious_a and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o remedy_n that_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v i_o interpret_v it_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v scornful_a of_o admonition_n licentious_a in_o sin_n and_o hate_v reproof_n all_o pride_n be_v incident_a to_o riches_n but_o especial_o this_o pride_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_a and_o look_v high_o and_o fare_v high_o and_o to_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o apparel_n but_o chief_o his_o heart_n be_v high_a and_o so_o grow_v impatient_a of_o check_n and_o so_o can_v bear_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o duty_n they_o think_v we_o be_v too_o bold_a thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o beast_n that_o they_o never_o grow_v fierce_a but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_n so_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v full_a grow_v scornful_a and_o fierce_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n powerful_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o great_a man_n have_v great_a spirit_n and_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o such_o base_a and_o mean_a person_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n be_v high_a and_o scornful_a and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n message_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n tho'_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yokeless_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v come_v under_o no_o rule_n and_o no_o awe_n of_o christianity_n 6._o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v off_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o savouriness_n of_o spirit_n hos._n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v infatuate_a man_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o a_o base_a brutish_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sound_a reason_n or_o of_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v on_o a_o strange_a deadness_n and_o infatuation_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n engross_v the_o time_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o waste_v those_o precious_a hour_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o eternity_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o knit_v one_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o serious_a sober_a thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n luk._n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o partly_o as_o sensuality_n do_v strengthen_v our_o enemy_n the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o we_o please_v it_o the_o more_o we_o set_v back_o our_o salvation_n now_o when_o man_n nourish_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o corruption_n how_o can_v they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n they_o add_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n more_o active_a and_o stir_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v now_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o sensual_a and_o apt_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o accommodation_n they_o enjoy_v as_o scripture_n and_o experience_n witness_v sodom_n be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n
prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n lust_n or_o distemper_a appetite_n find_v a_o answerable_a diet._n there_o be_v sensible_a object_n which_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o thus_o constitute_v prove_v shrewd_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o snare_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o lust_n the_o will_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o object_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n to_o beset_v our_o soul_n to_o inveigle_v and_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o profit_n for_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v dignity_n and_o superiority_n and_o popular_a acclamation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o preferment_n or_o any_o thing_n man_n be_v natural_o proud_a of_o so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n may_v sad_o cry_v out_o as_o bernard_n do_v o_o woe_n be_v i_o here_o be_v sâ—â—es_n and_o temptation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sensual_a nature_n in_o we_o that_o be_v strong_o draw_v forth_o by_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o it_o be_v true_a riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o snare_n in_o their_o original_a institution_n or_o god_n intention_n but_o they_o prove_v so_o through_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n god_n ordain_v they_o as_o miserimae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la solatia_fw-la as_o jerom_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o mortal_a condition_n but_o through_o the_o strong_a affection_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o they_o prove_v snare_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n it_o be_v from_o unmortified_a corruption_n and_o lusting_n after_o they_o here_o then_o be_v that_o which_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n these_o sensible_a object_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n by_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o we_o do_v inchant_v and_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o either_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o for_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o we_o offend_v god_n many_o time_n and_o cross_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a impotency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v further_a deprave_a and_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a habit_n or_o particular_a inclination_n to_o any_o of_o these_o sensible_a object_n this_o be_v a_o superadded_a impediment_n to_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o much_o more_o for_o one_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o of_o these_o sensible_a thing_n for_o here_o christ_n put_v the_o impossibility_n upon_o a_o carnal_a rich_a man_n because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n as_o some_o have_v few_o letts_n and_o impediment_n and_o some_o have_v more_o so_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o impossible_a as_o they_o need_v more_o or_o less_o of_o god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v any_o disposition_n to_o these_o sensible_a object_n let_v we_o consider_v any_o of_o the_o disposition_n to_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v it_o riches_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o he_o call_v covetousness_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o riches_n for_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v increase_v when_o once_o man_n set_v up_o this_o as_o their_o scope_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o or_o be_v it_o a_o inclination_n to_o honour_n either_o to_o popularity_n or_o esteem_v of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o preferment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o it_o make_v the_o impotency_n the_o great_a or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o pleasure_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o but_o most_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o put_v the_o difficulty_n upon_o riches_n why_o because_o that_o be_v a_o complicate_v temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o get_v to_o honour_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v inimica_fw-la oppositio_fw-la if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v enemy_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o wicked_a man_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o but_o because_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v from_o satan_n therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n there_o be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n against_o we_o than_o bodily_a and_o humane_a power_n indeed_o we_o have_v bodily_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v great_a letts_n and_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o hand_n against_o we_o these_o be_v but_o satan_n auxiliary_a force_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_n be_v against_o devil_n and_o damn_a angel_n enemy_n of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a carnal_a and_o blind_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o these_o we_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o terrible_a opposition_n how_o soon_o will_v it_o bear_v down_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o stand_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n alas_o set_v creature_n against_o creature_n and_o satan_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o he_o exceed_v we_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n and_o so_o we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n and_o so_o invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n and_o do_v often_o reach_v we_o a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o restless_a in_o his_o assault_n so_o unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o be_v may_v devour_v the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v suprize_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v either_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n or_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v pervert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o some_o gross_a sin_n to_o dishonour_n god_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v we_o and_o make_v our_o heavenly_a course_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o the_o devil_n never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n but_o observe_v all_o our_o motion_n all_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v merry_a and_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v laugh_v and_o when_o we_o be_v mourning_n he_o see_v how_o the_o tree_n lean_v and_o then_o join_v his_o force_n to_o run_v we_o down_o and_o he_o be_v of_o great_a power_n one_o that_o can_v make_v terrible_a opposition_n
power_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o power_n when_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o impotency_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o power_n to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a when_o creature_n be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v on_o kind_o but_o you_o find_v your_o weakness_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o god_n for_o his_o power_n bewail_v your_o impotency_n and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o or_o rather_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n chastisement_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o think_v of_o his_o duty_n make_v he_o feel_v his_o impotency_n and_o feel_v his_o impotency_n that_o make_v he_o groan_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n o_o it_o be_v well_o when_o practical_a experienee_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o confess_v the_o debt_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o impotency_n but_o thou_o have_v forbid_v i_o to_o despair_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o mark_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n god_n must_v not_o only_o have_v some_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o be_v due_a praise_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n luke_n 18.11_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o a_o pelagian_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v author_n naturae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o enable_v we_o free_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v grace_n as_o sacrilegious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o we_o have_v reasonable_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n but_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o this_o confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n revelation_n reveal_v the_o object_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a religion_n there_o be_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o work_v upon_o the_o faculty_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o only_o the_o sun-light_n but_o eye_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v internal_a grace_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o for_o the_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o mere_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o enough_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n but_o as_o leg_n and_o foot_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o but_o give_v the_o main_a stroke_n to_o our_o own_o will_n this_o not_o praise_v high_a enough_o it_o be_v god_n incline_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o will_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o be_v from_o he_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n 2_o doct._n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n shall_v serious_o consider_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o general_o consider_v i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o therein_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a glorious_a power_n that_o be_v see_v in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n even_o great_a than_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n powerful_a grace_n can_v begin_v such_o a_o save_v work_n in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o life_n or_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n within_o and_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n without_o so_o rom._n 11.23_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o obstinate_a and_o averse_a from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a goodness_n of_o disposition_n in_o they_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yes_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n till_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o glory_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n therefore_o from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o defend_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o present_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n first_o we_o be_v beget_v then_o keep_v heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o first_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o quicken_a power_n and_o then_o a_o preserve_a power_n defend_v the_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v in_o we_o 2._o god_n actuate_v and_o quicken_v our_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o inspire_a and_o breathe_v holy_a motion_n into_o we_o awake_v o_o northwind_n come_v o_o southwind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o then_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n and_o defend_v
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o choice_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o satisfy_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o joy_n be_v call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o six_o the_o six_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o brief_o and_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o as_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.7_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v we_o so_o do_v snare_n pervert_v and_o inveigle_v we_o moses_n have_v temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n right-hand_a temptation_n from_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n lefthand_n temptation_n ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o armour_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v call_v temperance_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n we_o read_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v in_o persecution_n luk._n 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o thorny-ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n assault_v our_o constancy_n we_o must_v set_v loss_n against_o loss_n pain_n against_o pain_n fear_v against_o fear_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n remember_v god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v fire_n god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n if_o they_o threaten_v loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o worse_o if_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v likely_a to_o corrupt_v we_o to_o pervert_v or_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o better_a thing_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o remember_v what_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o persecution_n be_v opposite_a to_o procession_n without_o but_o this_o obstruct_v the_o very_a vigour_n life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n within_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.16_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n honour_n be_v baneful_a to_o our_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o these_o be_v our_o daily_a temptation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o world_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v or_o fright_v the_o fleshly_a nature_n in_o we_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n or_o allurement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tempter_n be_v disarm_v he_o blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o vex_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o entice_v a_o sensual_a worldly_a mind_n to_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o bait_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n fit_v we_o with_o a_o bait_n agreeable_a to_o every_o appetite_n or_o a_o diet_n that_o suit_v with_o every_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o proud_a mind_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o humour_v and_o will_v go_v nothing_o low_a than_o high_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v a_o sensual_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v and_o make_v a_o underling_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n ch_n 5._o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o explain_v verse_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d._n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o righteousness_n sobriety_n or_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 3._o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o some_o that_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v such_o as_o only_o behave_v themselves_o mere_o as_o live_a creature_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n land_n heritage_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o so_o reason_n be_v subject_v to_o sense_n all_o their_o contrivance_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o reason_n be_v raise_v and_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o life_n be_v distinguish_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
miracle_n and_o act_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chapter_n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o that_o be_v before_o you_o he_o have_v be_v convince_o declare_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross._n we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o strong_a be_v one_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n 2._o present_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o trust._n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n still_o necessary_a to_o believe_v we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o may_v draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n negotiate_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n stephen_n say_v act_v 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n open_v but_o faith_n do_v the_o like_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o proportion_n especial_o must_v we_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o die_v 3._o future_a we_o must_v see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v get_v this_o sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n must_v overlook_a all_o impediment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o object_n about_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o present_v it_o can_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v unspeakable_a joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n moses_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompenâ—e_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v it_o clear_o there_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allure_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n see_v sermon_n 3_o d_o volume_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o only_a let_v i_o advice_n you_o now_o to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a that_o christ_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v always_o in_o view_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o shut_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o world_n delude_v and_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n and_o enchant_v the_o mind_n with_o worldly_a felicity_n so_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o necessary_a care_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o his_o day_n certain_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v bring_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o affection_n will_v become_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n sure_o tiding_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n up_o that_o dreadful_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v and_o a_o proportionable_a happiness_n find_v out_o for_o man_n without_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n so_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o as_o to_o zacheus_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o or_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n act_v 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o state-news_n to_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o jest_n often_o tell_v our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o affect_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o be_v form_v in_o she_o the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o man_n do_v that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a bargain_n and_o
the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o singular_a dignity_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o man_n above_o all_o his_o work_n the_o expression_n literal_o and_o apparent_o refer_v to_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n about_o he_o but_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v intend_v and_o secret_o couch_v under_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a honour_n put_v upon_o mankind_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n that_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o concern_v not_o only_a man_n in_o general_n but_o especial_o jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v man_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o first_o when_o the_o child_n welcome_v he_o with_o the_o acclamation_n proper_a to_o the_o messiah_n matth_n 21.15_o 16._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o other_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o heb._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o so_o that_o man_n be_v both_o his_o champion_n and_o his_o deputy_n he_o be_v his_o deputy_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n his_o champion_n in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n etc._n etc._n in_o explain_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o raise_v the_o prophet_n admiraration_n and_o move_v he_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o i._o who_o be_v these_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 1._o man_n in_o general_n who_o spring_v from_o so_o weak_a and_o poor_a a_o beginning_n as_o that_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n yet_o be_v at_o length_n advance_v to_o such_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 2._o david_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v but_o a_o ruddy_a youth_n god_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o discomfit_n goliath_n of_o gath._n 3._o more_o especial_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o after_o die_v be_v go_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o then_o be_v our_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o other_o infant_n be_v luke_n 2.6_o suck_a as_o a_o babe_n and_o afterward_o die_v and_o be_v receive_v unto_o glory_n 4._o the_o apostle_n who_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v despicable_a in_o a_o manner_n child_n and_o suckling_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n poor_a despise_a creature_n yet_o principal_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v notbale_n that_o when_o christ_n glorifi_v his_o father_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o his_o save_v grace_n matth._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n so_o call_v from_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o condition_n compare_v the_o parallel_a place_n luke_n 10.21_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v abroad_o and_o have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o god_n 5._o those_o child_n that_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n matth._n 2d_o 16_o for_o christ_n defend_v their_o practice_n by_o this_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v praise_v and_o welcome_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o child_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o be_v list_v into_o his_o confederacy_n may_v be_v call_v babe_n and_o suckling_n first_o because_o of_o their_o condition_n second_o their_o disposition_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o condition_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o weak_a and_o despise_a instrument_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v most_o humble_a spirit_v we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o tell_v you_o my_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o babe_n and_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v small_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o so_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n a_o young_a child_n know_v not_o what_o strive_v or_o state_n mean_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o emblem_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o child_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n in_o the_o letter_n goliath_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 13.39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o these_o be_v wicked_a man_n john_n 8.44_o for_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o between_o two_o head_n and_o two_o seed_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o praise_v
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
a_o great_a king_n as_o god_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1.13_o no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n to_o his_o smile_n so_o â—sal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a obey_v he_o most_o circumspect_o with_o all_o carefulness_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o please_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o look_v for_o our_o wage_n or_o expect_v the_o endless_a blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v â—it_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v considerable_a motive_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o master_n honour_n and_o beside_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o work_n and_o make_v our_o painful_a obedience_n comfortable_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o endless_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o signal_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n at_o least_o peaceable_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v we_o he_o can_v powerful_o support_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n protect_v his_o subject_n that_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o so_o will_v christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o confidence_n must_v we_o carry_v on_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 7._o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n help_v another_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n as_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n the_o whole_a motion_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o part_n the_o less_o complete_a you_o be_v in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a will_v it_o be_v a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n ii_o 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o men._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o christ_n groâ—th_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o christ_n growth_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o he_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v off_o be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o state_n this_o growth_n of_o christ._n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o state_v it_o 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o one_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a the_o other_o create_v and_o finite_a for_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o bear_a at_o bethlehem_n yet_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a micah_n 5.2_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 4.2_o now_o according_a to_o this_o double_a nature_n so_o must_v his_o growth_n be_v determine_v sure_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v increase_v so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a he_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v in_o both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o grow_v in_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o grow_v real_o or_o in_o manifestation_n only_o i_o think_v real_o his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n as_o his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o ripen_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o stature_n he_o be_v say_v a_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n for_o both_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o daily_o become_v a_o more_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o in_o wisdom_n to_o want_v degree_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o yet_o his_o knowledge_n as_o man_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n we_o always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o mark_n 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n this_o simple_a nescience_n be_v no_o sin_n 4_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n wherein_o christ_n grow_v may_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o knowledge_n when_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n but_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n come_v afterward_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o promptness_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o general_n when_o singular_n be_v not_o actual_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o and_o he_o enquire_v for_o lazarus_n grave_a joh._n 11.34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n intensive_a and_o extensive_a intensive_a a_o clear_a knowledge_n extensive_a to_o more_o object_n christ_n grow_v in_o both_o he_o grow_v as_o to_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o as_o he_o know_v more_o object_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n infuse_v and_o experimental_a so_o christ_n know_v more_o by_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o heb_n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 2._o for_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1_o by_o scripture_n next_o the_o text_n take_v that_o isa._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o hony_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o chusethe_v good_a for_o before_o the_o hold_v shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fantastical_a appearance_n or_o mere_a imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a manchild_n feed_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o such_o food_n as_o other_o child_n be_v that_o by_o grow_v up_o he_o may_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
because_o none_o can_v make_v a_o comfortable_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o god_n people_n he_o be_v their_o habitation_n other_o whatever_o indulgence_n they_o have_v by_o god_n common_a providence_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o comfortable_a claim_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n other_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n they_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n by_o sin_n you_o run_v out_o of_o your_o dwelling-place_n and_o weaken_v your_o trust_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 5._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o god_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o shelter_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o depart_v thence_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n cease_v our_o habitation_n be_v a_o place_n of_o constant_a residence_n so_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n not_o when_o we_o be_v in_o straits_n only_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o our_o habitation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n vi_fw-la 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n describe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 2._o their_o danger_n represent_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n 2._o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n some_o think_v it_o a_o hendiady_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o consideration_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o temptation_n show_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o captive_a snare_z how_o he_o keep_v or_o hold_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o purpose_n do_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n yea_o give_v up_o himself_o captive_a to_o he_o man_n be_v first_o tempt_v draw_v to_o delight_n in_o or_o admire_v these_o thing_n second_o snare_v can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o entangling_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o text_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o snare_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v lust_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o they_o many_o lust_n 2._o the_o quality_n kind_a and_o sort_n of_o they_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o the_o main_a of_o which_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o do_v constant_o and_o necessary_o fall_v out_o doct._n that_o a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o lay_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o scope_n and_o our_o work_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n mention_v but_o our_o love_n and_o lust_n to_o they_o though_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o here_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n for_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v bewray_v by_o two_o thing_n intention_n and_o industrious_a prosecution_n 1._o those_o that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o get_v wealth_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o way_n of_o worldly_a increase_n this_o be_v to_o set_v wealth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n do_v run_v most_o whether_o it_o be_v belly_n world_n credit_n friend_n or_o whatever_o else_o phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o act_v regular_o christ_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n all_o stoop_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o when_o we_o fix_v this_o as_o our_o intention_n and_o the_o design_a scope_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v prov._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a a_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o end_n will_v not_o care_v what_o mean_v he_o use_v leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v the_o long_a road_n of_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v there_o be_v many_o such_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o almost_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o when_o their_o way_n be_v shut_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o disappoint_v in_o their_o project_n yet_o they_o will_v through_o if_o they_o can_v take_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n along_o with_o they_o they_o will_v but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a without_o they_o 2._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a when_o two_o consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o business_n and_o service_n though_o two_o man_n they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v different_a in_o their_o design_n and_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o mammon_n and_o christ_n have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a our_o main_a work_n of_o right_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o our_o work_n by_o choice_n be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v religion_n can_v have_v all_o because_o of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o chief_a but_o now_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o endeavour_n run_v out_o another_o way_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o so_o hagar_n crow_v it_o over_o sarah_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a family_n where_o sarah_n rule_v and_o hagar_n serve_v but_o alas_o usual_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o religion_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o world_n engross_v man_n time_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o affection_n be_v abate_v their_o time_n and_o heart_n divert_v prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a some_o translate_v it_o weary_a not_o thyself_o to_o be_v rich_a as_o they_o that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o with_o too_o great_a eagerness_n they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
command_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n and_o wait_v for_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o help_n and_o the_o mean_n our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a we_o even_o pass_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o act._n 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o become_v uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o give_v of_o these_o manifold_a help_n and_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n show_v a_o great_a hopefulness_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o cheerful_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o carry_v it_o through_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o help_n and_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n sheweth_z we_o be_v untractable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o perish_v by_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n 7._o because_o common_a mercy_n be_v our_o ruin_n and_o our_o table_n a_o snare_n and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o therefore_o god_n warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n command_v we_o and_o intreat_v we_o to_o use_v they_o better_o and_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o give_v we_o comfortable_o and_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o sometime_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v a_o sharp_a knife_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n pray_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o love_v a_o perish_a world_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n that_o we_o will_v noâ—_n hazard_v eternal_a thing_n for_o trifle_n and_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n who_o be_v to_o blame_v 8._o god_n do_v not_o present_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o reject_v or_o neglect_v his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v punishment_n draw_v out_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o full_a length_n he_o yet_o tarry_v long_o to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incorrigible_a what_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o but_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v how_o cross_a to_o god_n design_n they_o act_v who_o delay_n repentance_n because_o god_n delay_v vengeance_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a they_o think_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o so_o can_v be_v content_v that_o god_n be_v long_o dishonour_v provide_v that_o they_o at_o length_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v though_o god_n delay_v that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o season_n not_o let_v it_o slip_v partly_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o atheism_n either_o deny_v providence_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o think_v that_o god_n approve_v their_o sin_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o grow_v sensual_a and_o secure_a and_o their_o heart_n more_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o though_o god_n bear_v long_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o the_o chimney_n long_o foul_a and_o not_o sweep_v take_v fire_n at_o length_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n forbearance_n be_v not_o remission_n sentence_n be_v past_a john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o not_o execute_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v give_v sinner_n a_o long_a day_n but_o reckon_v with_o they_o at_o last_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_a â—ith_n much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n there_o suffer_v â—ong_a suffering_n and_o much_o long-suffering_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n fit_v for_o destruction_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a space_n give_v you_o will_v you_o frolic_v it_o away_o in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n god_n be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o 12._o and_o at_o length_n his_o anger_n will_v break_v out_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o use_v 2._o what_o reason_n all_o of_o we_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o his_o long-suffering_a tend_v to_o repentance_n either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o now_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o enhanced_a when_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o god_n a_o good_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n unload_v their_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n together_o lot_n wife_n in_o her_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n luke_o 17.32_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n a_o last_a monument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n gehazi_n blast_v with_o leprosy_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o 4_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n god_n can_v easy_o do_v this_o job_n 6.9_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v turn_v we_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o justice_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v take_v we_o away_o long_o since_o and_o have_v shut_v we_o up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o careless_a world_n sometime_o god_n make_v instance_n in_o every_o table_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o every_o law_n both_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n 6._o how_o many_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n psal_n 68.19_o who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n especial_o deliverance_n out_o of_o imminent_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v snatch_v as_o a_o braâ—d_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a amos_n 4_o 11._o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o general_a destruction_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o or_o when_o some_o disease_n have_v be_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o câ—â—mberâ—_n of_o death_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o be_v â—ull_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o respite_v his_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o god_n remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v so_o far_o be_v the_o same_o pardon_v sometime_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o
be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o frame_n do_v often_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o happiness_n lie_v there_o and_o their_o business_n tend_v thither_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v matth._n 6.21_o a_o man_n treasure_n draw_v his_o heart_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o these_o great_a thing_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v little_o mind_v by_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n our_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v few_o and_o cold_a oh_o that_o we_o shall_v throng_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n when_o we_o have_v eternity_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v regard_v this_o perplex_v business_n that_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o delight_n and_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o be_v this_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o what_o we_o love_v worldly_a man_n of_o gather_v and_o increase_a wealth_n luk._n 12.17_o 18._o ambitious_a man_n of_o preferment_n and_o applause_n voluptuary_n of_o sport_n and_o pastime_n philopoemen_n wherever_o he_o walk_v be_v think_v of_o battle_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v assault_v on_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n how_o he_o will_v model_n and_o dispose_v his_o army_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v think_v of_o heaven_n how_o he_o may_v get_v thither_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o they_o who_o do_v not_o think_v often_o earnest_o and_o warm_o of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o have_v little_a expectation_n this_o way_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o please_a sensuality_n and_o have_v cold_a thought_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o desirous_a expectation_n look_v be_v often_o make_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n in_o scripture_n as_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o to_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a note_v a_o affectionate_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n terrible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o be_v longing_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o therefore_o this_o look_v have_v the_o earnestness_n of_o hope_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a longing_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o a_o speculative_a assent_n our_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o few_o cold_a uneffectual_a thought_n or_o a_o hasty_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a desire_n not_o that_o earnest_n look_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v for_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v lively_a affection_n there_o must_v be_v groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o long_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o affection_n add_v a_o strong_a bent_n and_o poise_n to_o the_o will._n 3._o this_o look_v argue_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o aim_n and_o scope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v that_o be_v our_o scope_n which_o influence_n all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n either_o next_o or_o ultimate_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o great_a drift_n purpose_n and_o business_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o end_n of_o our_o diligence_n and_o of_o all_o our_o service_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v this_o be_v our_o great_a ambition_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o still_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_n god_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o this_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o scope_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o second_o why_o such_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a be_v acquaint_v with_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v who_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n every_o one_o have_v a_o choiceness_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o object_n he_o most_o converse_v withal_o we_o count_v they_o child_n of_o mean_a spirit_n who_o converse_v only_o with_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o toy_n and_o rattle_v we_o count_v those_o of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n that_o have_v only_o a_o cow_n to_o milk_n or_o a_o field_n to_o till_o or_o a_o lute_n to_o play_n upon_o than_o those_o that_o have_v a_o commonwealth_n to_o manage_v or_o to_o make_v a_o little_a city_n great_a so_o those_o that_o be_v get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o most_o serious_a business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mere_a may-game_n in_o comparison_n of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o that_o have_v make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o choice_n and_o scope_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n for_o a_o while_n can_v look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o thing_n invisible_a whether_o present_a or_o future_a either_o because_o of_o nature_n or_o distance_n they_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n against_o a_o poor_a creature_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o creature_n who_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n isa._n 41.11_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n isa._n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v account_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n dan._n 4.35_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o nothing_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v or_o the_o sound_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o musician_n take_v away_o his_o mouth_n from_o the_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v the_o creature_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v something_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n visible_a what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n have_v we_o to_o fasten_v upon_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a the_o amiableness_n and_o frightfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o all_o attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o alas_o when_o we_o see_v great_a and_o most_o enrage_a enemy_n our_o heart_n fail_v within_o we_o but_o faith_n by_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n wink_v the_o creature_n into_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
bounty_n but_o as_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o a_o uncertain_a good_a so_o in_o a_o uncertain_a author_n you_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a gift_n his_o love_n and_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n thou_o have_v put_v allow_v by_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 14.17_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n their_o joy_n be_v neither_o god_n allowance_n nor_o god_n work_n 3._o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n into_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o delight_v the_o heart_n not_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n but_o as_o a_o soak_a shower_n 4._o the_o measure_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a that_o be_v more_o sublime_a or_o more_o that_o be_v more_o cheer_v of_o a_o strong_a efficacy_n which_o not_o only_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o present_a infelicity_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n they_o dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n have_v their_o secret_n gripe_v and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o as_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o much_o better_a when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o feast_n will_v you_o be_v trouble_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o his_o bounty_n 3._o observe_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n abomination_n of_o their_o person_n and_o course_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v easy_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v at_o least_o a_o uncomfortable_a uncertainty_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o wicked_a be_v object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n job_n 5.3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n psal._n 37.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n they_o shall_v consume_v away_o the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n which_o be_v not_o a_o very_a solid_a substance_n but_o easy_o melt_v so_o shall_v their_o glory_n vanish_v and_o be_v consume_v in_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o psal._n 37.2_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a as_o grass_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v be_v very_o green_a yet_o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o since_o of_o providence_n and_o then_o present_o fade_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o grass_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v psal._n 118.12_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n though_o for_o the_o time_n it_o burn_v and_o flame_v extreme_o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o consume_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n psal._n 73.18_o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o all_o these_o place_n do_v intimate_v that_o god_n can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o and_o usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prime_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o near_o their_o ruin_n than_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exaltation_n as_o the_o sun_n decline_v present_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o zenith_n as_o grass_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a growth_n it_o begin_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o fat_v and_o then_o kill_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a and_o proud_a and_o then_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o as_o thorn_n die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o own_o blaze_n so_o in_o slippery_a place_n the_o high_a they_o go_v the_o near_a to_o their_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n as_o man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n they_o slip_v and_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v more_o sore_o bruise_v and_o as_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o appear_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v subdue_v wicked_a man_n god_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o egypt_n by_o bear_n and_o lion_n and_o crocodile_n but_o fly_n frog_n and_o louse_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v not_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n of_o battery_n but_o ram_n horn_n josh._n 6.6_o the_o tent_n of_o midian_a with_o trumpet_n and_o earthen_a pitcher_n judge_n 7.7_o the_o city_n of_o nesibis_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a siege_n only_o by_o gnatt_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n think_v to_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o as_o theodoret_n witness_v god_n send_v such_o cloud_n and_o swarm_n of_o they_o which_o fly_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o elephant_n and_o horse_n disturb_v their_o whole_a camp_n and_o shall_v we_o envy_v they_o to_o who_o god_n owe_v a_o evil_a turn_n and_o can_v so_o easy_o ruin_v though_o nothing_o appear_v of_o it_o once_o more_o observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o stable_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a prov._n 11.28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o leaf_n the_o other_o to_o a_o branch_n so_o prov._n 12.12_o the_o wicked_a desire_v the_o net_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n man_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v for_o the_o present_a only_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o they_o thrive_v in_o their_o evil_a design_n take_v up_o man_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v into_o the_o net_n too_o even_o run_v with_o company_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v its_o growth_n under_o ground_n not_o see_v by_o fleshly_a eye_n this_o root_n will_v grow_v up_o again_o and_o yield_v abundance_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o but_o have_v his_o time_n of_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o their_o evil_a course_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o he_o never_o show_v it_o they_o need_v not_o care_n and_o so_o it_o infer_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o certainty_n of_o their_o destruction_n psal._n 92.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v perdition_n yea_o their_o very_a prosperity_n as_o it_o ferment_n their_o lust_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o act_n of_o violence_n become_v one_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o their_o ruin_n the_o soon_o psal._n 73.17_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n god_n vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v inflict_v psal._n 37.13_o his_o day_n be_v come_v psal._n 37.38_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o though_o long_o defer_v vengeance_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o full_a and_o cut_v they_o off_o you_o think_v providence_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o because_o the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v and_o the_o worthy_a depress_v tarry_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o grow_v weary_a of_o godliness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o evil_a men._n who_o will_v envy_v those_o that_o climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n for_o execution_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o thence_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o think_v haman_n prefer_v because_o advance_v above_o other_o on_o a_o high_a gallow_n will_v you_o envy_v a_o man_n on_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o stand_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o suffer_a godly_a wicked_a man_n you_o see_v be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n which_o will_v one_o day_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o consume_v all_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o godly_a consider_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o 1._o their_o future_a hope_n their_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o hope_n
and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n now_o deed_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o sin_n negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n vers._n 7._o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v a_o nightwork_n he_o oppose_v to_o these_o two_o duty_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o oppose_v to_o sleep_v watchfulness_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n he_o enforce_v sobriety_n watchfulness_n imply_v a_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n that_o security_n may_v not_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o strange_a benummedness_n seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o follow_v it_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sleep_n and_o sensuality_n as_o we_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o do_v to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o daytime_n which_o be_v make_v for_o work_n but_o as_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o watch_n to_o prevent_v danger_n therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_a how_o misbecome_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o baneful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sober_a but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v else_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a from_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o conflict_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v our_o armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o be_v awake_a but_o prepare_v for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o awake_a but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—_n be_v sober_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v both_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n two_o piece_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o breastplate_a and_o a_o helmâ—t_n man_n fence_v the_o breast_n for_o the_o heart_n sake_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n upon_o who_o safety_n depend_v principal_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o head_n guide_v the_o whole_a body_n wound_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o paâ—ts_n be_v most_o dangerous_a now_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n consist_v of_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n both_o together_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v notable_a thing_n for_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_v withstand_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2._o the_o helmet_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sure_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ._n keep_v these_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o say_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v otherwise_o reckon_v up_o ephes._n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o metaphor_n may_v be_v several_a way_n use_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_o deliver_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v there_o to_o fight_v he_o that_o watch_v provide_v for_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o present_o encounter_v they_o and_o therefore_o here_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v livy_n tell_v we_o of_o paulus_n emilius_n vigiles_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it scatum_fw-la in_o vigiliam_fw-la far_o vetuit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n though_o no_o shield_n for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o present_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o fight_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n approach_v a_o breastplate_n be_v enough_o till_o he_o call_v other_o to_o help_v he_o doct._n christian_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n till_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v sore_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o world_n either_o vex_v we_o with_o fear_n or_o entice_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sore_a enemy_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n partly_o because_o we_o be_v constant_o observe_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n now_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v spectator_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n jesus_n christ._n now_o there_o be_v spectator_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v as_o the_o sorlorn_a hope_n set_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n christ_n make_v inspection_n now_o for_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o see_v how_o his_o people_n carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o bust_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n revel_v 3.8_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o a_o spectator_n will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v one_o at_o that_o day_n now_o he_o observe_v than_o he_o crown_v his_o combatant_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o discharge_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v practical_a christianity_n be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o
the_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o continue_v increase_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n 24._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v 1._o love_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o christ_n love_v the_o father_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n belove_v by_o he_o therefore_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n 2._o love_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n because_o jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o in_o heat_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o endure_v all_o these_o indignity_n and_o grievous_a passion_n 3._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o eminent_a glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v oh_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lessen_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n herein_o he_o be_v our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o cross_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o let_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v for_o christ_n express_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n satan_n be_v vanquish_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o gild_n be_v remove_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n be_v subdue_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n death_n be_v unstinge_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o where_o christ_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n we_o can_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o stand_v still_o now_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o echo_n to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n crave_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o god_n term_n 3._o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v end_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n if_o christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o death_n it_o finish_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ._n the_o wicked_a can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v their_o evil_n be_v then_o begin_v 5._o let_v we_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o event_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v god_n lie_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v past_a those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o so_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o future_a thing_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o
meditation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o study_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a serious_a and_o most_o ponderous_a thought_n you_o can_v use_v ephes._n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n but_o must_v take_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o upward_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a narrow_a thought_n and_o shallow_a apprehension_n do_v little_a good_a either_o as_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o solid_a comfort_n and_o that_o earnest_a constraint_n or_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v neither_o do_v it_o slight_o nor_o seldom_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o understand_v it_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o boundless_a so_o rich_a and_o unsearchable_a yea_o infinite_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o there_o remain_v more_o still_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o we_o must_v often_o renew_v the_o meditation_n and_o continue_v it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o praise_n and_o till_o our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v raise_v and_o we_o see_v the_o object_n too_o big_a for_o the_o faculty_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a understanding_n till_o we_o be_v swallow_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o this_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n and_o through_o a_o penury_n of_o thought_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o four_o property_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o hos._n 14.4_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o with_o a_o free_a love_n how_o can_v he_o love_v we_o at_o all_o what_o can_v he_o foresee_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n we_o be_v neither_o love_v nor_o lovely_a not_o love_v we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o it_o have_v nothing_o singular_a that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o what_o can_v a_o enemy_n deserve_v not_o lovely_a all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o afterward_o be_v his_o gift_n therefore_o this_o be_v at_o first_o a_o free_a love_n that_o have_v no_o motive_n nor_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n lovely_a or_o amiable_a in_o we_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o real_a love_n not_o a_o empty_a complement_a love_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n there_o be_v great_a proof_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o benevolence_n in_o it_o and_o a_o beneficence_n also_o a_o man_n may_v wish_v health_n when_o another_o be_v sick_a and_o supply_v when_o another_o be_v poor_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v we_o well_o only_o but_o as_o fire_n show_v itself_o by_o heat_n and_o by_o light_n so_o love_v by_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v to_o another_o believe_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o while_o this_o be_v only_o profess_v in_o word_n he_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o can_v see_v it_o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n you_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o or_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n then_o he_o say_v now_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o so_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o signal_n evidence_n so_o here_o christ_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n see_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v eminent_a and_o transcendent_a love_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n to_o equal_v it_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o where_o be_v that_o rare_a instance_n of_o friendship_n rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o judge_n for_o the_o offender_n god_n for_o sinner_n it_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o no_o love_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o himself_o compare_v his_o love_n to_o lose_v sinner_n with_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o full_a love_n remove_v our_o misery_n procure_v all_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a for_o as_o it_o fetch_v we_o from_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o redeemer_n affection_n to_o you_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n even_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o second_o the_o signal_n act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o sy_n observe_v this_o be_v put_v as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o can_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n till_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o feed_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o supply_v the_o young_a raven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o be_v he_o good_a to_o mankind_n he_o give_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o renew_a provocation_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n the_o heathen_a may_v trace_v god_n by_o act_n of_o bounty_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o hereby_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.1_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v god_n give_v i_o riches_n therefore_o he_o love_v i_o or_o send_v i_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o hate_v i_o no_o he_o may_v give_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o you_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v he_o love_v i_o for_o he_o have_v wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n clear_v this_o once_o and_o you_o have_v a_o full_a and_o conclude_a proof_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o you_o 2_o dly_z the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n and_o stain_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v wash_v
with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o priestly_a action_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v his_o consecration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a bless_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v without_o these_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a nor_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n nor_o have_v a_o full_a feel_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n well_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o run_v parallel_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o inauguration_n into_o that_o priesthood_n he_o execute_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o have_v a_o christian_a for_o his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o soon_o as_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n at_o death_n 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o king_n we_o be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n now_o as_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o neither_o our_o priestly_n and_o therefore_o it_o main_o respect_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n how_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a a_o king_n here_o unless_o in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o metaphor_n a_o kingly_a spirit_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o beneath_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o reign_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o the_o privilege_n come_v full_o to_o be_v verify_v when_o we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n and_o reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n neither_o will_v this_o kingdom_n be_v terminate_v and_o end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o title_n right_o and_o interest_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n now_o proportionable_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n must_v be_v expound_v also_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o this_o office_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o person_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v yet_o behind_o why_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o priestly_a office_n also_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o now_o in_o this_o world_n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v not_o get_v above_o our_o legal_a fear_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n without_o his_o wash_n lest_o he_o die_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o priest_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n now_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n somewhat_o be_v begin_v indeed_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o perfect_a sanctification_n enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o our_o ministration_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o merit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o figure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o interven_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n our_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o god_n we_o be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o qualify_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o priest_n till_o then_o which_o be_v intimacy_n full_a communion_n nearness_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o ministration_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o priest_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n god_n keep_v state_n and_o majesty_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o the_o common_a israelite_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o camp_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o levite_n lest_o they_o die_v numb_a 1.52_o 53._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o standard_n throughout_o the_o host._n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a israelite_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o though_o the_o levite_n may_v encamp_v near_o it_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
will_v fret_v and_o soak_v in_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o use_v frequent_a recollection_n and_o commune_v with_o your_o heart_n man_n have_v reason_n and_o can_v talk_v with_o himself_o god_n that_o can_v err_v survey_v every_o day_n be_v work_n and_o find_v it_o good_a cast_v up_o your_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n he_o that_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n will_v sink_v at_o last_o a_o man_n be_v insensible_o harden_v for_o want_n of_o search_v and_o ransack_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a repentance_n with_o it_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v search_v you_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o he_o 5._o improve_v affliction_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n they_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n and_o hopeless_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o affliction_n god_n set_v a_o brand_n on_o ahaz_n like_o a_o dogged_a servant_n that_o will_v not_o stir_v beat_v he_o never_o so_o much_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v in_o hell_n sinner_n be_v always_o suffer_v and_o always_o sin_v 6._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o step_v unto_o and_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o degree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o remorse_n and_o swallow_v without_o grief_n 7._o beware_v of_o extenuate_a sin_n of_o have_v less_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v less_o trouble_v about_o it_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o horrible_a thing_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v less_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n more_o insensible_a and_o sin_n more_o delightful_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n increase_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o light_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n increase_v that_o which_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o at_o first_o grow_v very_o heavy_a 8._o keep_v grace_n in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n let_v the_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o in_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 9_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n want_v of_o care_n of_o our_o company_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o company_n harden_v in_o sin_n or_o humble_v the_o very_a example_n of_o god_n people_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v how_o watchful_a what_o melt_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o prayer_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n have_v i_o coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o tender_a heb._n 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n upon_o exodus_n iu._n 21_o sermon_n i._n exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o god_n may_v in_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v against_o a_o obstinate_a contradict_a creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n worth_a the_o view_n in_o this_o place_n god_n acquaint_v moses_n of_o it_o aforehand_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o discouragement_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-decreed_a i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v the_o point_n or_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n harden_v of_o sinner_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a doct._n god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o obstinate_a sinner_n about_o fourteen_o time_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n speak_v of_o and_o thrice_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o there_o be_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n also_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o again_o chap._n 9.34_o and_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o man_n harden_v and_o then_o god_n harden_v when_o god_n blind_v a_o man_n he_o first_o close_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o first_o contract_v a_o brawn_n and_o stiffness_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n pharaoh_n in_o harden_v himself_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o thing_n slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 7.23_o and_o pharaoh_n turn_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 8.15_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n chap._n 7.13_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n be_v heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v i._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o the_o story_n ii_o show_v you_o how_o god_n harden_v iii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o story_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o have_v the_o exact_a platform_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o between_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o party_n contest_v be_v god_n and_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 506._o 2._o the_o sin_n that_o harden_a pharaoh_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o contest_v be_v covetousness_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n iacob_n seventy_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v grow_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o child_n and_o to_o â—et_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n go_v who_o they_o use_v as_o slave_n beside_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n seem_v hard_o to_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o item_n to_o magistrate_n to_o retain_v nothing_o which_o god_n hate_v out_o of_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o also_o to_o private_a christian_n whatever_o of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v fancy_v in_o sin_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v a_o certain_a loss_n if_o god_n send_v a_o message_n for_o our_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o for_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deny_v god_n any_o thing_n if_o he_o demand_v israel_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n let_v they_o go_v the_o sweet_a interest_n the_o dear_a pleasure_n the_o most_o gainful_a employment_n if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a let_v they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o usual_a contest_v between_o interest_n and_o duty_n between_o pleasure_n and_o obedience_n between_o profit_n and_o the_o command_n but_o it_o be_v better_a our_o own_o faith_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n the_o victory_n than_o god_n power_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o keep_v